or_o therefore_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o save_o believe_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o these_o consequence_n but_o marry_o herself_o understand_v not_o something_n not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v after_o information_n poor_a man_n he_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v waâ—er_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v bring_v the_o least_o relief_n unto_o his_o desperate_a cause_n and_o prove_v that_o heathen_n now_o without_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v 12._o but_o pag._n 118._o §_o 27._o he_o say_v that_o several_a of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n fall_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o also_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o damage_n suffer_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n his_o cite_v of_o a_o â—aying_n of_o plato_n and_o another_o of_o pythagoras_n and_o a_o three_o of_o plotinus_n and_o a_o four_o of_o we_o know_v not_o who_o whether_o true_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a not_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v so_o that_o some_o who_o may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v try_v be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thresh_v the_o water_n for_o whatever_o apprehension_n these_o heathen_n have_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o â—et_o a_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o reason_n consider_v what_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o their_o eye_n may_v soon_o have_v make_v they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v of_o they_o here_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o converse_v with_o shadow_n and_o that_o man_n wander_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o stranger_n exile_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v like_o a_o extinct_a coal_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n wing_n be_v clip_v so_o as_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o their_o apprehension_n of_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o say_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yes_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o also_o know_v christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o deliver_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n then_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n for_o divine_a revelation_n will_v have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o right_a denomination_n but_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o if_o nature_n light_n will_v lead_v people_n to_o a_o crucify_a christ_n we_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o receive_v he_o what_o be_v in_o this_o true_a or_o false_a â—_o can_v judge_v at_o present_a not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o i_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n immanuel_n god-man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o may_v noâ—_n seneca_n mean_v hereby_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n sure_o that_o passage_n he_o cit_v next_o of_o cicero_n out_o of_o lactan._n too_o long_o here_o to_o translate_v and_o insert_v be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o word_n clear_a but_o of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v express_o call_v so_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v this_o the_o quaker_n gospel-teacher_n saviour_n christ_n and_o redeemer_n why_o do_v he_o else_o where_o seem_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o socinian_o when_o here_o he_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o with_o they_o and_o with_o heathen_n pure_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o act_n lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o divinity_n poor_a soul_n be_v they_o so_o in_o love_n with_o paganism_n that_o for_o its_o sake_n they_o will_v renunce_v all_o christianity_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v notice_v it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n call_v this_o reason_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 1_o 20._o &_o 8_o 9_o 34._o ergo_fw-la what_o therefore_o tâ—e_v heathen_n know_v christ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a argument_n well_o become_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o rare_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nothing_o less_o than_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v possessor_n â—f_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o neâ—er_o read_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v this_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v wisdom_n do_v he_o never_o read_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v christ_n because_o christ_n be_v somewhere_o call_v wisdom_n what_o notion_n of_o man_n distract_v or_o rather_o judicial_o give_v up_o of_o god_n be_v these_o hence_o say_v he_o further_o such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o justice_n be_v call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n give_v or_o assume_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o belike_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v not_o this_o man_n a_o noble_a advocate_n for_o heathen_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n be_v not_o these_o all_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n know_v christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v but_o phocilides_n who_o know_v where_o say_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v best_o wisdom_n which_o be_v have_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o blind_a nature_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o much_o be_v this_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v save_v and_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o other_o denomination_n can_v not_o the_o devil_n say_v as_o much_o and_o may_v he_o therefore_o also_o be_v save_v what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n busy_v about_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o dream_v or_o in_o a_o rapture_n of_o quakerism_n or_o sink_v into_o his_o introversion_n where_o he_o lose_v all_o humane_a reason_n 13._o then_o pag._n 119._o he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v many_o such_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v frâ—m_a unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o make_v lover_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whereby_o they_o feel_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o evil_a if_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v proâ—e_v why_o have_v he_o not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n what_o he_o have_v hithertill_a adduce_v agree_v as_o well_o with_o this_o conclusion_n as_o harp_n do_v with_o harrow_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v say_v they_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v justify_v we_o speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o this_o man_n be_v tedious_a in_o his_o repetition_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n only_o i_o note_v that_o i_o see_v now_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v all_o â—ith_o he_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v all_o justify_v happy_a heathen_n if_o so_o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v heathen_n than_o christian_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v though_o they_o have_v
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o give_a credit_n thereto_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v these_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o simple_a read_n or_o make_v know_v such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n to_o we_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_n it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o a_o law_n but_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o person_n give_v out_o that_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n their_o simple_a declaration_n or_o revelation_n that_o do_v sole_o ground_v the_o people_n obediential_a belief_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o revelation_n whether_o to_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a holy_a man_n of_o god_n or_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o the_o total_a formal_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o particular_n reveal_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o this_o thus_o faith_n jehovah_n which_o be_v also_o convey_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o send_v prophet_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o make_v we_o know_v both_o what_o he_o assert_n as_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o his_o report_n and_o as_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_n concern_v and_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o at_o most_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o a_o natural_a mean_n of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o as_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o some_o or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fall_v upon_o that_o debate_n here_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v b_n together_o then_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o revelation_n simple_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o from_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o promulgation_n that_o such_o or_o such_o word_n frame_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n or_o law_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o he_o who_o give_v forth_o the_o command_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o revelation_n be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a one_o way_n or_o other_o provide_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n &_o the_o undoubted_a &_o supreme_a legislator_n so_o that_o our_o believe_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proposition_n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n to_o we_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v and_o our_o divine_a obedience_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o command_n resolve_v into_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o command_v we_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n jehovah_n &_o here_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o our_o confuse_a and_o confound_a author_n when_o he_o call_v revelation_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o understand_v whether_o by_o this_o revelation_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n themselves_o by_o voice_n vision_n dream_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o revelation_n make_v know_v by_o these_o prophet_n or_o patriarch_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o writing_n &_o c_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v both_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o than_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o receive_v these_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o these_o divine_o inspire_v patriarch_n and_o prophet_n make_v know_v these_o revelation_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n immediate_o make_v only_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n not_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o their_o mind_n or_o god_n vive_n voice_n to_o their_o ear_n but_o mediate_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n or_o preach_v outward_o to_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o than_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v mediate_v if_o he_o mean_v both_o then_o his_o thesis_n be_v defective_a and_o this_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o we_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v may_v hold_v forth_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n pen_v by_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v do_v now_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o because_o speak_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o 17._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o word_n in_o his_o thesis_n divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o sound_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n or_o reveal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o every_o person_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o god_n say_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v because_o 1._o then_o the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v with_o a_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n may_v have_v refuise_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o alleige_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 1._o 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v bear_v after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o obleige_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n &_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n though_o moses_n only_o have_v that_o law_n from_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n except_o the_o ten_o word_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10_o 28._o 3._o then_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v only_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o will_v tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v saul_n disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witch_n craft_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 19_o 23._o see_v jer._n 7_o 23._o and_o 11_o 4_o 7._o and_o 26_o 13._o and_o 38_o 20._o and_o 42_o 13._o and_o innumerable_a more_o place_n 4._o how_o then_o can_v this_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 6_o ver_fw-la 5._o jer._n 7_o ver_fw-la 13_o 25._o and_o 25_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o 35_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o
concupiscence_n be_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v they_o not_o perfect_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o add_v that_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o all_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n yet_o we_o who_o do_v not_o with_o this_o man_n deny_v original_a sin_n may_v assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o all_o their_o future_a obedience_n make_v it_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v but_o their_o duty_n can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o adam_n sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a 3._o hence_o he_o may_v see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o any_o can_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o their_o transgression_n but_o absurdity_n deduce_v from_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n be_v but_o absurd_a probation_n fit_a only_a for_o quaker_n 27._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o from_o the_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o brutish_a man_n a_o animal_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o therein_o unawar_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o man_n now_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n of_o his_o be_v nature_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n &_o morality_n nor_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v as_o we_o hear_v then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o wherein_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n differ_v from_o a_o brute_n and_o how_o he_o can_v then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o first_o chapter_n too_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v a_o uncapable_a judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a be_v as_o he_o grant_v here_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o not_o wherein_o appear_v their_o wisdom_n or_o wherein_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v wise_a if_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o what_o he_o say_v above_o but_o as_o we_o have_v frequent_o already_o observe_v this_o man_n regaird_v so_o little_a what_o he_o say_v that_o may_v he_o but_o have_v occasion_n to_o contradict_v truth_n he_o care_v not_o how_o often_o he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o truth_n and_o know_v not_o well_o as_o yet_o be_v to_o settle_v 28_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o quaker_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n and_o because_o he_o alleige_v we_o speak_v without_o reaâ—on_n when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v some_o thing_n concern_v god_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o neghbour_n and_o himself_o we_o shall_v short_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o quaker_n theology_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o drive_v at_o be_v but_o paganical_a bear_v with_o every_o corrupt_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o invate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o socinus_n himself_o praelect_v cap_z 11_o so_o ostorodus_n institut_n p._n 1._o &_o 10._o &_o smalcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantzium_n disp_n 8._o though_o other_o as_o crellius_n and_o schlichtingius_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrare_fw-la maintain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfect_a and_o as_o to_o salvation_n insufficient_a though_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n as_o to_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o render_v the_o transgressors_n unexcusable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n sense_n and_o force_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la powerful_a good_a wise_a etc._n etc._n &_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worshipe_n &_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o punishment_n abide_v evil_a doer_n and_o several_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o what_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 1_o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n but_o in_o all_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n even_o they_o who_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o vers_fw-la 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n so_o vers_fw-la 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o can_v noâ—_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o law_n of_o the_o equity_n thereof_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o rome_n 2_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a as_o they_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o say_a law_n so_o that_o have_v this_o law_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n who_o law_n this_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o call_v for_o obedience_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o it_o judge_v and_o accuse_v as_o god_n deputy_n see_v likewise_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o for_o reason_n evince_v this_o they_o adduce_v the_o work_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v and_o which_o they_o can_v get_v shake_v off_o which_o manifest_o evince_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n god_n in_o who_o name_n conscience_n give_v sentence_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v evil_a doer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o as_o menander_n say_v conscience_n be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o mortal_n and_o this_o take_v vengeance_n on_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n caligula_n and_o so_o haunt_v evil_a doer_n that_o they_o always_o think_v they_o see_v their_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n hence_o some_o great_a person_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o inferior_n have_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o thunder_n clap_v yea_o and_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o philosopher_n historian_n and_o poet_n declare_v this_o at_o large_a yea_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confirm_v it_o so_o that_o every_o rational_a person_n can_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o such_o ray_n of_o light_n that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v and_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o
gentile_n and_o show_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o haven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o this_o what_o be_v make_v know_v of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n do_v make_v know_v much_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n many_o thing_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o which_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o apprehension_n &_o thisi_fw-la expression_n here_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yes_o say_v he_o that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a and_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o beleevee_v that_o divine_a righteousness_n it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v from_o one_o measure_n to_o another_o ans._n what_o ignorant_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o effront_a and_o bold_a play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o reveal_v what_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a the_o gospel_n then_o the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o gospel_n then_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o gospel_n then_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n this_o be_v their_o grace_n their_o substantial_a thing_n their_o light_n within_o their_o seed_n be_v they_o not_o then_o noble_a divine_n and_o be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o heathenism_n be_v it_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n the_o follow_a word_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v well_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rabble_n of_o nonsense_n though_o fit_a lettuce_n for_o their_o lip_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o of_o they_o use_n to_o speak_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o can_v understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o must_v forbear_v notice_v of_o he_o and_o his_o tattle_n and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n worth_a a_o answer_n follow_v for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o inward_a revelation_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o if_o that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o man_n can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v colour_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v that_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a revelation_n it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o reception_n or_o actual_a intellection_n of_o what_o be_v outward_o reveal_v and_o so_o the_o natural_a faculty_n act_v as_o such_o must_v be_v evangelic_n preacher_n and_o inward_a revealer_n with_o the_o quaker_n 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o inward_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o be_v have_v by_o the_o outward_a creation_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v vers_n 19_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o aptitude_n requisite_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n not_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n free_v of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v byass_n and_o blindness_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o can_v be_v thrust_v out_o 4._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o simile_n that_o this_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o such_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o quaker_n preacher_n and_o gospel_n poor_a soul_n and_o what_o will_v this_o teach_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n do_v the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o whereof_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o it_o leave_v the_o poor_a miserable_a heathen_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a course_n o_o how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thus_o run_v back_o to_o the_o heathen_n theology_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o the_o heathen_n be_v do_v they_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o paganism_n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o next_o that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o manifestation_n grant_v inward_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a thing_n answ._n 1_o by_o what_o authority_n make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o &_o the_o same_o see_v this_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a and_o of_o a_o large_a latitude_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o i_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n then_o he_o very_o learned_o move_v a_o objection_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o external_a creation_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o inward_a supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n or_o seed_n do_v declare_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o god_n be_v and_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o he_o must_v then_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o answer_v he_o what_o good_a i_o pray_v will_v that_o knowledge_n do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o ans._n and_o what_o will_v this_o answer_n say_v either_o the_o inward_a revelation_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o his_o language_n do_v also_o reveal_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o say_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o destroy_v hereby_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o shall_v help_v the_o quaker_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o same_o inward_a revelation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n part_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n legible_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v upon_o pure_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o lineament_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o creation_n nor_o no_o vestige_n thereof_o impress_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o though_o the_o heathen_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o something_n good_a and_o evil_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o clear_v further_a that_o the_o quaker_n know_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v understand_v he_o cit_v pag._n 104._o micah_n 6_o 8._o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o heathen_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o cit_v paul_n word_n rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o then_o can_v not_o the_o heathen_n oppress_v &_o make_v a_o
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
as_o this_o man_n put_v beyond_o all_o debate_n in_o his_o write_n and_o other_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o book_n contain_v such_o position_n as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n mr_n norton_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new_a england_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o general_n court_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o tractat_fw-la print_v a._n 1660._o pag._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n and_o so_o their_o christ_n do_v unchrist_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n that_o they_o own_v none_o as_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o above_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_n but_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o his_o life_n mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o his_o reviler_n rebuike_v show_v we_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o h._n n._n in_o his_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 170._o ready_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring-in_a institute_n preach_v &_o teach_v as_o also_o how_o they_o join_v with_o jacob_n behme_n who_o slight_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n from_o without_o and_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o and_o say_v further_o that_o in_o adam_n stand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n he_o show_v we_o also_o how_o will._n erbury_n in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 4._o say_v what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tideing_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o pag._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 9_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o pag._n 37._o that_o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act._n 1_o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a further_o the_o same_o mr_n stalham_n in_o the_o book_n cite_v show_v how_o they_o contradict_v scripture_n in_o several_a point_n as_o concern_v scripture_n trinity_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n sin_n justification_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n christian_a warfare_n repentance_n mean_v of_o grace_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n prayer_n singing_n elder_n and_o ordination_n minister_n maintenance_n immediate_a calling_n immediate_a teach_n civil_a honour_n swear_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a thing_n bring_v out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o mr_n hicks_n beside_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n in_o this_o author_n with_o who_o we_o now_o deal_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v even_o another_o than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o welcome_a such_o as_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n be_v their_o credential_n angelical_a unto_o which_o these_o man_n be_v stranger_n shall_v have_v paul_n have_v teach_v we_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o beware_v of_o these_o man_n 20._o this_o man_n have_v a_o high_a and_o mighty_a conceit_n of_o his_o thesis_n call_v they_o though_o short_a yet_o ponderous_a and_o say_v that_o they_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o denote_v the_o true_a original_n of_o knowledge_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o they_o contain_v much_o though_o i_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o marrow_n of_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la we_o may_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o call_v more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v and_o examine_v they_o if_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v at_o their_o brevity_n but_o i_o see_v what_o they_o want_v in_o length_n the_o apology_n have_v ponderous_n he_o call_v they_o but_o we_o know_v wet_a sand_n though_o of_o small_a value_n be_v more_o ponderous_a than_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o indeed_o so_o ponderous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v sink_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o without_o any_o other_o supper_n add_v weight_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n his_o say_n that_o they_o point_n forth_o the_o true_a original_n of_o save_a knowledge_n will_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o do_v so_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v as_o to_o this_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n nay_o rather_o i_o dar_fw-ge say_v that_o they_o discover_v the_o true_a original_n of_o that_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o lead_v to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v 21._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o work_n but_o he_o must_v hold_v we_o excuse_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n than_o his_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a thereto_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o and_o his_o copartner_n bare_a testimony_n all_o further_a dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o bible_n at_o our_o heel_n and_o learn_v all_o our_o divinity_n at_o their_o mouth_n or_o at_o the_o light_n with_o in_o we_o &_o rest_v thereupon_o notwithstanding_o it_o contradict_v sound_a reason_n and_o experience_n let_v be_v scripture_n but_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o yeâ—_n drunkin_a that_o principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o old_a bottom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 22._o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n illuminate_v every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o express_v in_o his_o latin_a and_o either_o import_n that_o he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o preach_v up_o of_o this_o light_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o gospel_n worâ—_n and_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o design_n of_o his_o write_v and_o publish_v these_o thesis_n yea_o if_o so_o these_o proposition_n of_o he_o must_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o than_o i_o think_v they_o or_o he_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o clear_a discovery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v within_o every_o man_n which_o i_o find_v
not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o apology_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o convince_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o illuminate_v every_o man_n conscience_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o his_o information_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o conscience_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o information_n so_o that_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n can_v captivate_v the_o same_o to_o a_o kindly_a submission_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v till_o some_o other_o thing_n work_n but_o see_v he_o leave_v this_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v ponder_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n conscience_n and_o thereby_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v this_o supreme_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thereby_o may_v and_o be_v allow_v by_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o judge_v by_o all_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o inform_v my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o determine_v according_o against_o his_o assertion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o have_v thus_o consider_v his_o preface_n with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o thesis_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v in_o his_o thesis_n and_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v in_o his_o large_a apology_n his_o first_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o true_a god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 2._o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17_o 3._o speak_v to_o his_o father_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v which_o last_o word_n why_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n add_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o of_o design_n it_o must_v be_v a_o bad_a omen_n and_o give_v small_a ground_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a discovery_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o â—od_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o begin_v felicity_n here_o and_o lead_v forward_o to_o the_o certane_v fruition_n of_o god_n however_o christ_n hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n begin_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o send_v ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o who_o face_n and_o manifestation_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o change_v the_o beholder_n into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o close_v with_o the_o son_n in_o who_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o another_o foundation_n or_o original_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a i_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n doctrine_n have_v a_o genuine_a tendency_n thereunto_o or_o not_o the_o sequel_n will_v evince_v i_o be_o far_o mistake_v if_o after_o trial_n his_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13_o 10._o and_o contradictory_n to_o that_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o 4._o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a discovery_n of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o he_o suppose_v darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_n original_a knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v shall_v explain_v to_o we_o some_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o by_o his_o new_a ground_n to_o some_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o alas_o this_o man_n ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la be_v no_o sure_a guide_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v both_o defective_a and_o destructive_a of_o their_o destructive_a nature_n we_o will_v have_v large_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o and_o how_o defective_a they_o be_v a_o few_o instance_n may_v clear_v 5._o and_o first_o see_v he_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n pure_a and_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o perfection_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v true_a felicity_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v immutable_a immense_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a most_o holy_a most_o absolute_a most_o just_a most_o righteous_a most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o life_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o life_n glory_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o &_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o creature_n partake_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o their_o be_v what_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v that_o be_v in_o which_o all_o felicity_n consist_v whereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v make_v no_o part_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o most_o comprehensive_a thesis_n and_o his_o large_a apology_n too_o which_o hold_v forth_o as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o 6._o next_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v god_n the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
take_v notice_n of_o it_o 6_o in_o his_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o condemn_v all_o other_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o purpose_v to_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o be_v all_o other_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o grant_v these_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n but_o he_o be_v here_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v such_o revelation_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v have_v and_o as_o enthusiast_n plead_v for_o i_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o as_o to_o this_o what_o way_n i_o pray_v can_v other_o mean_n and_o mode_n as_o the_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o facilitate_v these_o revelation_n have_v they_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o revelation_n dispose_v he_o thereunto_o let_v he_o explain_v this_o and_o then_o he_o may_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v further_o reply_v if_o the_o thing_n so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o we_o assent_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o intelligible_o than_o call_v this_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v cap._n 2._o after_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o as_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o amaze_v and_o this_o they_o affect_v of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v their_o hearer_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 7._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o vindicate_v of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o thesis_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o five_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o these_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n remain_v he_o name_v here_o we_o see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o may_v ready_o think_v that_o he_o will_v here_o hold_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o work_v of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o thing_n without_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n duty_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v rest_v persuade_v that_o his_o judgement_n herein_o be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o very_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o duration_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n partly_o because_o the_o light_n within_o which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v teach_v this_o mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o socinian_o not_o only_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o do_v also_o with_o much_o industry_n and_o rage_n oppose_v it_o and_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o natural_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v differ_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v other_o quaker_n such_o as_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o those_o against_o who_o mr_n stalham_n write_v as_o i_o hint_v above_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o man_n have_v several_a expression_n further_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o will_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n but_o not_o purpose_v to_o make_v more_o debate_n with_o he_o than_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o fix_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o i_o see_v not_o clear_a ground_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a he_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11_o 27._o luk._n 10_o 22._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1_o 18._o and_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh_n 1_o 14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o man_n look_v upon_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v mat_n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o to_o be_v this_o son_n that_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v that_o grand_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o i_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o very_a indistinct_a and_o unsatisfy_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v observable_a pag._n 9_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o operation_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o son_n and_o cit_v joh._n 1_n 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o 9_o if_o hereby_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o orthodox_n how_o shall_v he_o evince_v this_o consequence_n that_o because_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o be_v this_o a_o point_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n this_o will_v just_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n with_o which_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o natural_a connection_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n enjedinus_n smalcius_n and_o schlightingius_n in_o deny_v upon_o this_o account_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n create_v all_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o virtue_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o this_o man_n use_v here_o and_o thus_o interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v even_o that_o joh._n 14_o 6._o but_o admit_v that_o he_o take_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o may_v observe_v
some_o other_o abomination_n lurk_v under_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o gospel_n manifestation_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o not_o of_o a_o manifestation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o manifestation_n common_a to_o heathen_n and_o all_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hereby_o destroy_v what_o afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v viz._n the_o universality_n of_o this_o manifestation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scripture_n by_o we_o cite_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n mean_v a_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o man_n universality_n 9_o he_o come_v §_o 6._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o as_o to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o and_o eventual_o save_v of_o which_o save_v certane_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n his_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o himself_o express_o show_v we_o with_o a_o observandum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 12_o 3._o whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o i_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o adduce_v as_o a_o proof_n hereof_o revel_v 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n yet_o beside_o this_o save_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n have_v by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o though_o as_o to_o any_o save_v effect_n it_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v with_o he_o pag._n 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o they_o be_v true_a even_o as_o to_o they_o heb._n 10_o 26._o some_o may_v sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21._o some_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v then_o say_v with_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o parot_n be_v proper_o humane_a knowledge_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n send_v judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o a_o man_n send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parot_n or_o that_o balaam_n have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o trance_n 10._o but_o not_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o chief_o to_o clear_v up_o &_o prouâ—_n be_v not_o once_o touch_v by_o he_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v tâ—_n we_o that_o this_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v always_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o do_v he_o which_o be_v also_o remarkable_a distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a and_o christ_n own_o teach_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o incarnate_a which_o two_o the_o apostle_n clear_o difference_v heb._n 1_o 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n mediate_v teach_v whether_o by_o apostle_n extraordinary_o assist_v or_o by_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o by_o his_o word_n nay_o by_o his_o language_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o exclude_v these_o way_n from_o be_v way_n of_o christ_n teach_n contrare_fw-la to_o math._n 10_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n 11._o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v §_o 7._o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v always_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o our_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o word_n in_o creaturis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o his_o creature_n can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o manifest_v himself_n but_o to_o manifest_a himself_o in_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o manifest_v hâ—mself_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o adduce_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v bâ—t_v pass_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n which_o moreover_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o passage_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o adduce_v further_a i_o think_v faith_n he_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n unto_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v now_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v and_o which_o only_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n immedia_o to_o some_o and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n we_o know_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n even_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o privilege_n i_o deny_v yea_o even_o dure_v that_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n but_o little_a of_o these_o manifestation_n we_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n &_o to_o cain_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enâ—h_n in_o iud_n epistle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v we_o read_v also_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o soâ—e_a few_o other_o but_o what_o will_v all_o this_o make_v for_o his_o point_n sure_o these_o few_o person_n be_v not_o all_o that_o live_v dure_v that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v they_o instruct_v be_v it_o not_o mediate_o by_o those_o patriarch_n and_o select_v person_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n instruct_v their_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 12._o this_o proof_n evince_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o afterward_o say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n speak_v no_o other_o way_n to_o his_o child_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v so_o write_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o this_o end_n i_o grant_v nay_o moreover_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o precede_a do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o point_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o generation_n have_v those_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o that_o this_o follow_v as_o a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o his_o argument_n what_o folly_n be_v here_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o
think_v he_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n but_o what_o reason_v be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n have_v but_o one_o object_n what_o object_n mean_v he_o formal_n or_o material_a object_n if_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v thâ—t_v always_o &_o in_o all_o age_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thing_n believe_v and_o hâ—s_v supreme_a legislative_a authority_n as_o to_o act_n of_o obedience_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n as_o ignorant_o as_o a_o child_n talk_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o material_a object_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v he_o adduce_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o father_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o yet_o all_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o material_a object_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v christ_n thaâ—_n object_n no_o certane_o and_o yet_o adam_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o after_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o material_a object_n he_o conclude_v rare_o and_o profound_o that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a enough_o to_o boast_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n who_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o formal_a and_o meterial_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v such_o a_o ignoramus_n that_o yet_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o if_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o europe_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o rare_a understanding_n think_v he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o reader_n be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o master_n piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n for_o he_o cit_v gal_n 1_o 16._o which_o he_o may_v apply_v to_o both_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 13_o 7._o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n alter_v not_o the_o object_n what_o object_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o next_o reason_n be_v most_o rare_a all_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n say_v he_o these_o thing_n need_v no_o further_a examination_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o exotic_a and_o nonsensical_a be_v they_o 26._o but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n of_o he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o deny_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v immediate_a and_o inward_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o confusion_n be_v continue_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o material_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o material_a object_n and_o express_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o material_a object_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v be_v i_o grant_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o ignorance_n he_o fall_v upon_o another_o question_n here_o than_o his_o proposition_n give_v clear_a ground_n for_o and_o will_v discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o must_v we_o have_v new_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n together_o with_o this_o and_o so_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n whetheâ—_n the_o lord_n do_v now_o instruct_v we_o inward_o and_o immediate_o as_o of_o old_a he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o do_v he_o it_o mediate_o by_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n public_a &_o private_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n but_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o along_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o waive_v what_o he_o here_o deny_v concern_v scripture_n till_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o thesis_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o all_o together_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n here_o still_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n for_o 1_o how_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o show_v or_o what_o way_n they_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n common_a to_o they_o all_o be_v none_o of_o they_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o information_n of_o other_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a operation_n inward_o concur_v be_v none_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a lead_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dâ—th_v efficient_o and_o powerful_o draw_v &_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o compliance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o to_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o whereby_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o further_a instruction_n he_o be_v please_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o reveal_v immediate_o what_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v if_o he_o meanâ—_n this_o last_o we_o shall_v attend_v his_o proof_n if_o he_o first_o he_o beat_v the_o wind_n and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 3_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o doubt_o sure_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a discovery_n thereof_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n prove_v 2_o cor._n 3_o conclude_v vers_n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n evince_v see_v ephes_n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o act._n 2_o 14-20_a luk._n 7_o 28._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o what_o his_o argument_n must_v conclude_v 27._o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o reason_n be_v he_o adduce_v §_o 10._o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14_o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o 16_o 13._o and_o hence_o will_v clear_v to_o we_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o spirit_n
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
he_o express_v not_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o give_v but_o a_o short_a hint_n thereof_o in_o his_o apology_n of_o which_o afterward_o that_o man_n at_o first_o be_v live_v and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n he_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a but_o wherein_o that_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n consist_v he_o explain_v not_o iâ—_n may_v be_v he_o forbear_v to_o do_v this_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v discover_v some_o secret_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n which_o either_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v know_v or_o we_o be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o understand_v &_o improve_v aright_o some_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o or_o to_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v or_o comprehend_v it_o nature_n light_n i_o grant_v will_v never_o discover_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n when_o the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o inundation_n take_v its_o original_n i_o find_v that_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 3_o dial._n pag._n 40_o 41._o get_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o from_o will._n pen_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n pag_n 29._o herein_o theâ—_n contradict_v thyself_o abuse_v the_o philosopher_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o light_n thou_o grant_v the_o heathen_n know_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v see_v and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v overflow_v all_o yet_o by_o all_o their_o common_a light_n they_o couâ—d_v not_o understand_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n how_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n obligation_n for_o himself_o and_o posterity_n and_o how_o he_o do_v violate_v that_o covenant_n by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o thus_o brought-in_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o will._n pen_n add_v ibid._n say_v if_o thou_o mean_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n that_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n who_o tempt_v they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o discover_v also_o some_o further_a latent_fw-la design_n for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o mr_n hicks_n well_o say_v why_o do_v the_o sacred_a penman_n give_v such_o a_o full_a and_o distinct_a account_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v a_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o put_v upon_o that_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v historical_o relate_v and_o upon_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o will._n pen_n in_o the_o forecited_a page_n insinuate_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o concern_v salvation_n be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v mâ—n_z the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n concern_v he_o by_o some_o inward_a law_n mr_n stâ—lham_n also_o show_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 96_o 9â—_n 100_o that_o i_o nailer_n and_o r._n farnworth_n deny_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n acoâ—rding_v to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o mention_v above_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o degeneration_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n be_v befall_v all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n quoad_fw-la primum_fw-la adam_n seu_fw-la hominem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la that_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v concern_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o point_v out_o and_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v dead_a and_o degenerate_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o hereby_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fall_n death_n and_o degeneration_n or_o rather_o a_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n of_o its_o extent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o reach_v all_o mankind_n only_o as_o to_o the_o earthly_a man_n or_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v his_o manner_n of_o expression_n will_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v our_o forefather_n adam_n because_o of_o who_o transgression_n this_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o mean_v something_o in_o every_o man_n going_z with_o they_o under_o this_o name_n and_o this_o thing_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n and_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o with_o they_o will_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o secâ—nd_n adam_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o degenerate_v and_o lapse_v this_o to_o i_o must_v be_v the_o native_a import_n of_o his_o word_n but_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o right_a uptake_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o proâ—able_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o meaning_n mr_n hicks_n dial._n 1_o pag._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o georg_n fox_n a_o man_n eminent_a among_o the_o quaker_n and_o account_v by_o they_o infallible_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n pag_n 6_o 8_o and_o 100_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n pag._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a pag._n 29._o and_o when_o will._n pen_n accuse_v mr_n hicks_n of_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o mr_n hicks_n dial._n 3_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o cite_v pag._n 20._o etc._n etc._n george_n fox_n own_o word_n thus_o geâ—rg_n fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n pag._n 90._o speak_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o infinite_a in_o itself_o again_o say_v he_o georg_n fox_n tell_v we_o pag._n 2_o that_o magnus_n byne_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o r._n baxter_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n whereunto_o georg_n fox_n reply_v consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_a the_o quaker_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o god_n hereunto_o georg_n fox_n thus_o answer_v pag_n 100_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o this_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n part_n of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n again_o which_o soul_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o of_o his_o be_v yea_o will._n pâ—n_n in_o vindication_n of_o georg_n fox_n pag._n 66._o as_o mr_n hicks_n show_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 22._o say_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o georg_n fox_n word_n
understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o light_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o or_o they_o by_o the_o light_n within_z other_o of_o they_o have_v wonderful_a notion_n about_o this_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 3_o etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o call_v this_o light_n within_o some_o time_n christ_n sometime_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o divine_a essence_n sometime_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o a_o discourse_n urge_v from_o joh._n 1_o 4._o that_o if_o the_o life_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o light_n must_v be_v â—o_o also_o for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a to_o say_v then_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v mutable_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 4_o 5._o show_v we_o how_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n p._n 9_o 10._o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v god_n nâ—t_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o create_a light_n and_o that_o g._n whitehead_n dip._n plun_n p._n 13._o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a thing_n that_o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n p._n 10._o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v before_o conscience_n be_v or_o creature_n be_v or_o create_v or_o make_v light_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o aâ—l_a thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o p._n 185_o 331._o see_v further_a mr_n hicks_n there_o cite_v at_o large_a some_o sentence_n of_o g._n fox_n young_a out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a of_o his_o book_n pag_n 47_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v this_o light_n within_o this_o man_n also_o have_v so_o i_o uncouth_a notion_n of_o which_o more_o particular_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n thereanent_a only_o now_o i_o observe_v that_o pag_n 84._o he_o call_v it_o a_o real_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o say_v that_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a even_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o impiety_n &_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o mankind_n do_v not_o degenerate_a but_o what_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o mankind_n do_v degenerate_a we_o see_v it_o not_o distinct_o explain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o a_o accidens_fw-la &_o if_o a_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a or_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n however_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o only_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o light_n &_o bear_v relation_n not_o to_o christ_n the_o second_o &_o spiritual_a adam_n but_o to_o the_o first_o &_o terrestrial_a adam_n mankind_n fall_v died_n &_o be_v degenerate_a but_o do_v this_o take-in_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n &_o if_o it_o do_v what_o can_v remain_v if_o not_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v free_a enough_o of_o this_o here_o 7._o his_o expression_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o terrestrial_a man_n will_v import_v that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o celestial_a man_n and_o that_o as_o to_o this_o he_o stand_v and_o live_v and_o do_v not_o become_v degenerate_a and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o two_o covenant_n both_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o fall_v as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o thing_n smell_v neither_o of_o sense_n nor_o of_o religion_n if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o wrong_v he_o in_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n from_o his_o word_n he_o must_v blame_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o express_v himself_o more_o clear_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n more_o intelligible_a his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v be_v strange_a and_o his_o expression_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o it_o seem_v a_o uncouth_a doctrine_n must_v be_v express_v in_o a_o uncouth_a dialect_n that_o unstable_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v take_v herewith_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v about_o they_o 8._o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o mankind_n be_v dead_a and_o degenerate_a but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n hereof_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o fall_n and_o death_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_a be_v as_o we_o see_v restrict_v unto_o a_o certane_v particular_a respect_n and_o what_o that_o respect_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v or_o what_o in_o man_n answer_v it_o whether_o all_o of_o man_n or_o only_o a_o part_n and_o if_o only_a a_o part_n what_o that_o part_n be_v we_o â—now_v not_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v he_o have_v three_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o catastrophe_n when_o he_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v fall_v be_v degenerate_a be_v dead_a and_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n hereby_o and_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n and_o clearness_n it_o may_v be_v his_o follow_a expression_n be_v add_v as_o a_o commentary_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v they_o be_v deprive_v say_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v sow_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o commentary_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o word_n rather_o darken_v than_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o more_o uncouth_a and_o unusual_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o understand_v thereby_o be_v obstruse_a and_o hide_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o testimony_n say_v the_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o this_o testimony_n and_o the_o relative_a this_o huius_fw-la if_o pertinent_a say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n former_o by_o he_o mention_v but_o where_o or_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v he_o call_v it_o a_o inward_a testimony_n but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o forego_n thesis_n we_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o second_o thesis_n of_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v he_o mean_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v above_o if_o indeed_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n see_v himself_o tell_v we_o above_o thesis_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o only_o by_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o we_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o man_n hereafter_o that_o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v their_o great_a and_o only_a teacher_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n with_o they_o betwixt_o this_o inward_a testimony_n and_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v some_o special_a distinct_a thing_n by_o this_o sense_n or_o touch_n of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o plato_n sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thâ—aeat_a but_o what_o can_v the_o touch_n or_o sensation_n of_o a_o testimony_n import_n if_o not_o
the_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o impression_n or_o touch_v of_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o information_n by_o it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o know_v god_n receive_v illumination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v they_o not_o receive_v its_o information_n and_o its_o touch_n and_o be_v they_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o sensation_n and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v above_o as_o we_o hear_v where_o be_v this_o deprivation_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o touch_v which_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o fall_n mankind_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o former_o adam_n be_v addmit_v unto_o and_o all_o the_o communication_n which_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v meet_v with_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o from_o adam_z to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n he_o suppose_v that_o thâ—s_v inward_a testimony_n which_o with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v even_o in_o mankind_n only_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n and_o touch_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n theology_n man_n understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n nor_o his_o capacity_n to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o light_n within_o or_o inward_a testimony_n but_o only_o there_o be_v not_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o information_n from_o that_o testimony_n and_o great_a teacher_n or_o that_o thâ—s_a light_n and_o divine_a particle_n still_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o be_v only_a dormant_n and_o overcloud_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o degenerate_a and_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n as_o to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n say_v that_o such_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 8_o 12_o and_o 12_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 6._o and_o 2_o 11._o and_o be_v of_o darkness_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1_o 13._o see_v also_o act_n 26_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o esa._n 9_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 16._o but_o further_a this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v a_o light_n within_o or_o a_o seed_n within_o it_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v light_n can_v no_o where_o be_v seat_v more_o proper_o they_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o intellect_n how_o can_v the_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o touch_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o light_n mean_v he_o by_o this_o touch_n &_o sensation_n a_o reflective_a knowledge_n or_o such_o a_o reflexive_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v but_o then_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o light_n &_o knowledge_n direct_v be_v not_o impair_v by_o the_o fall_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o forecited_a &_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v see_v eph._n 4_o 18._o but_o only_a the_o reflexive_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o adam_n be_v as_o understanding_n &_o know_v after_o the_o fall_n as_o before_o it_o only_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o common_a &_o first_o duty_n which_o these_o quaker_n press_v upon_o all_o be_v that_o they_o will_v lookin_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v within_o they_o &_o so_o be_v wise_a &_o understanding_n yea_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o grace_n &_o virtue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o plato_n school_n who_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o mr_n gale_n in_o his_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n 2._o pag._n 291._o show_v take_v all_o true_a science_n to_o be_v this_o sensation_n &_o in_o his_o timaeus_n fol._n 103._o he_o call_v all_o prudence_n a_o good_a sensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o alcibiad_n fol._n 133_o 134._o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n thereby_o become_v as_o it_o be_v omniscient_a whereas_o they_o who_o know_v not_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o belong_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n how_o like_o this_o be_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o quaker_n such_o as_o hear_v they_o ordinary_o can_v best_o know_v the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o all_o phil._n 1_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5_o 14._o which_o be_v rare_a 10._o this_o to_o i_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o also_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o foresay_a inward_a testimony_n adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o fall_n for_o these_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1_o pag_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n other_o call_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n some_o call_v it_o that_o which_o obey_v the_o light_n contradict_v the_o former_a for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o the_o light_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n which_o give_v sensation_n and_o touch_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o obey_v and_o receive_v these_o touch_n and_o sensation_n and_o dial._n 2_o pag._n 84_o he_o say_v some_o call_v it_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o g._n keith_n im_v revel_v p._n 77.78_o call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o point_v hearer_n to_o and_o p._n 75_o 76._o he_o make_v it_o christ_n the_o light_n in_o man_n and_o this_o same_o man_n pag_n 82.83_o 84._o make_v this_o seed_n the_o same_o with_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o certane_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v not_o grace_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o this_o seed_n but_o only_o the_o touch_v thereof_o and_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v teach_v he_o this_o or_o by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o be_v help_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v 11._o he_o add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o degeneration_n say_v that_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v scriptural_a expression_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o apology_n i_o do_v not_o know_v only_o this_o will_v seem_v evident_a that_o he_o must_v hereby_o mean_v some_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n so_o this_o seed_n of_o satan_n must_v be_v a_o substance_n also_o and_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v under_o the_o touch_v and_o sensation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n so_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o come_v under_o the_o touch_v and_o sensation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o man_n among_o other_o error_n have_v drunkin_a the_o error_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o essence_n in_o demonstr_n folly_n 21._o and_o 38._o and_o 40._o as_o also_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o this_o man_n and_o his_o party_n must_v revive_v again_o the_o old_a condemn_a opinion_n or_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o
himself_o by_o this_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n paul_n prove_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 10._o he_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o delet_fw-la howbeit_o their_o will_n can_v and_o will_v not_o comply_v therewith_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v for_o the_o heathen_n have_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o imprint_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o their_o carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o though_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v not_o reconcile_v thereunto_o and_o make_v to_o comply_v therewith_o even_o according_a to_o thâ—_n measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o their_o judgement_n approve_v it_o so_o their_o will_n embrace_v it_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v and_o their_o native_a endeavour_n be_v after_o full_a pure_a sincere_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n thereto_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v their_o grief_n and_o matter_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n when_o through_o the_o work_n of_o a_o remanent_fw-la body_n of_o death_n they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o be_v command_v whether_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_v intend_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v evince_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o here_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o socinian_o no_o person_n else_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o apprehend_v all_o this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o this_o man_n who_o understand_v no_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o heart_n than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n so_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o will_v evident_o enough_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v 25._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n pag._n 57_o saying_n that_o if_o nature_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o among_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v see_v paul_n rom._n 7_o 12_o 14._o itâ—oly_a â—oly_z just_a and_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o call_v himself_o carnal_a which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o he_o be_v unregenerat_a i_o answer_v 1._o paul_n no_o way_n contradict_v himself_o except_o in_o this_o man_n dream_v fancy_n for_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o none_o can_v know_v without_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a vers_n 2._o the_o same_o which_o paul_n preach_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v wisdom_n among_o such_o only_a as_o be_v perfect_a vers_n 6._o and_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n do_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o know_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a grecian_n be_v foolishness_n chap._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v truâ—_n the_o law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o ample_o declare_v and_o explain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3_o this_o man_n must_v have_v a_o strange_a antipathy_n at_o â—ruth_n and_o against_o the_o orthodox_n for_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o before_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o we_o hear_v but_o just_a now_o how_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n the_o socinian_n and_o here_o in_o interpret_n rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o assume_a the_o person_n of_o one_o in_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v as_o if_o such_o be_v not_o whole_o â—in_v and_o whâ—lâ—y_a flesh_n or_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o â—ad_v a_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a slave_n or_o can_v groan_v under_o a_o boâ—y_n of_o death_n and_o account_v themselves_o miserable_a upon_o that_o account_n or_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o begin_v delivery_n and_o certane_v expectation_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n or_o as_o if_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n can_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o sole_a reason_n viz._n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o certane_v respect_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a carnal_a as_o all_o â—egenerat_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o best_a have_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o such_o babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o a_o certane_v respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o 26._o thereafter_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o pelagian_n anâ—_n socinian_o and_o by_o they_o so_o â—hat_n we_o see_v with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o spiritual_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o probation_n in_o which_o he_o either_o speak_v against_o his_o light_n or_o he_o â—aâ—â—_n neâ—er_v read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v defend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o speculative_a atheisâ—s_n unto_o who_o this_o man_n assertion_n do_v no_o small_a service_n as_o we_o may_v show_v hereafter_o but_o next_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o and_o destroy_v our_o own_o cause_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o these_o relicque_n they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o either_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o he_o or_o that_o these_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v damn_v because_o ignorant_a â—f_n christ_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answer_v 1._o we_o never_o say_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o these_o relicque_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v and_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n something_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_n not_o all_o even_o paul_n though_o many_o stage_n above_o many_o heathen_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o write_a law_n tell_v he_o that_o
in_o politic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o of_o his_o advantage_n to_o clothe_v old_a error_n with_o new_a notion_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v among_o the_o ignorant_a for_o matter_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 2._o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o ensue_a trial_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o new_a light_n and_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v gote_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o three_o proposition_n pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n or_o turk_n or_o schithian_n or_o indian_a or_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o kind_a or_o nation_n or_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v and_o â—re_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o when_o the_o only_a pillar_n on_o which_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v erect_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o force_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o this_o man_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o or_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v self_n condemn_v the_o building_n settle_v thereupon_o need_v no_o more_o than_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o headlong_o and_o when_o further_o chap._n vii_o we_o have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o free_a election_n which_o this_o man_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v stand_v his_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o old_a pelagian_a &_o arminian_n delusion_n shall_v find_v no_o foot_n we_o may_v forbear_v the_o further_a examination_n of_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o native_a consequence_n flow_v from_o false_a ground_n and_o position_n but_o second_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v this_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o can_v come_v under_o that_o manner_n of_o cognition_n it_o seem_v that_o their_o inward_a sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o lively_a that_o they_o can_v sensate_a what_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o i_o find_v it_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o say_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o feel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a basis_n of_o his_o new_a invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o case_n pertinent_a or_o impertinent_a all_o be_v a_o matter_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o one_o will_v not_o advert_v to_o its_o impertinency_n but_o believe_v the_o man_n speak_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o his_o own_o experience_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o for_o the_o quaker_n do_v experience_n as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v not_o do_v but_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n let_v be_v what_o be_v past_a as_o all_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n these_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o have_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v here_o 3._o we_o have_v see_v what_o his_o proposition_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v take_v it_o up_o that_o because_o god_n have_v a_o inconceivable_o great_a love_n to_o all_o &_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o &_o for_o this_o end_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v alike_o for_o all_o &_o every_o man_n &_o mother_n son_n he_o grant_v to_o all_o &_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n within_o which_o if_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n &_o hearken_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o hear_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o they_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o but_o again_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o &_o gracious_a ability_n qualify_a his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a save_v grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o freewill_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o man_n salvation_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o salvation_n lie_v equal_o at_o every_o man_n door_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n schythian_n or_o barbarian_a turk_n or_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o accept_v thereof_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v the_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a hereunto_o any_o new_a grant_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n or_o to_o work_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n requisite_a in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o will_v but_o improve_v it_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o then_o we_o see_v for_o nothing_o that_o this_o quaker_n be_v so_o much_o against_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o hear_v now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a and_o late_a popish_a jesuitical_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n and_o yet_o so_o vain_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o self_n admiration_n that_o he_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n communicate_v only_o unto_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a mechanic_n not_o acquant_v with_o controversy_n or_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unread_a quaker_n to_o be_v from_o revelation_n little_o know_v or_o observe_v how_o deep_o this_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v implant_v and_o root_v in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o book_n or_o study_v yea_o so_o that_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v these_o natural_a error_n particular_o this_o natural_a pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o by_o many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o false_a imagination_n be_v natural_a &_o in_o lay_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n &_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o this_o corruption_n that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o self_n conceity_n as_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n do_v concur_v to_o fortify_v this_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o
christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v in_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o seed_n and_o light_n be_v god_n vehicle_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v he_o have_v affirm_v but_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v there_o and_o arise_v he_o here_o deny_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n for_o in_o who_o soever_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o he_o be_v form_v there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o palace_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 23._o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o gal._n 2_o 20._o they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5_o 24._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o her_o head_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o who_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o indwel_n be_v mutual_a as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 6_o 56._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 10._o &_o 16_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o &_o 12_o 2._o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6_o vers_fw-la 8._o col._n 2_o 20_o or_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 87._o or_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2_o 20._o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o or_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3_o 1_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o by_o union_n or_o strict_o by_o inhabitation_n how_o be_v he_o then_o in_o all_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o separate_v but_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o for_o this_o fancy_n and_o notion_n what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o christ_n indwelling_n in_o all_o how_o be_v this_o distinction_n clear_v from_o scripture_n he_o cit_v amos_n 2_o 12._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o what_o can_v this_o metaphorical_a expression_n say_v that_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v press_v your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v press_v &_o as_o junius_n &_o tremellius_n render_v it_o with_o the_o dutch_a or_o as_o munster_n behold_v i_o raise_v a_o pressure_n like_o a_o cart_n make_v lean_a when_o full_a of_o sheaf_n or_o as_o the_o old_a tygurin_n version_n behold_v i_o shall_v straiten_v you_o in_o your_o place_n as_o a_o cart_n full_a of_o sheaf_n be_v straighten_a or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n behold_v i_o make_v a_o siege_n in_o your_o place_n like_v as_o a_o cart_n be_v besiege_v be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v no_o near_a to_o his_o purpose_n than_o east_n be_v to_o west_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o wicked_a folk_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o nonsensical_a dream_n but_o he_o add_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n but_o what_o can_v this_o import_n as_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o people_n rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o drive_v at_o and_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v they_o acquant_v saving_o and_o practical_o with_o a_o crucify_a mediator_n for_o this_o he_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o true_a christian_a deportment_n but_o will_v rather_o puff_v up_o and_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n 3._o whereas_o he_o look_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o always_o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o &_o that_o take_v proper_o too_o which_o be_v various_o render_v sometime_o by_o heb._n 11_o 2._o luk._n 4_o 1._o sometime_o at_o rom._n 8_o 34._o ephes._n 3_o 13._o sometime_o with_o or_o among_o rom._n 1_o 12_o 29._o &_o 16_o 17._o luk._n 16_o 15_o 16._o sometime_o with_o rom._n 15_o 35_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 4._o paul_n also_o rebuke_v the_o galatian_n who_o have_v so_o soon_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v this_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n &_o to_o enforce_v his_o challenge_n chap._n 3_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o than_o if_o they_o have_v see_v all_o draw_v and_o purtray_v on_o table_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o though_o this_o sense_n &_o import_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o quaker_n there_fw-mi pervert_n and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o plaee_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_v it_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v he_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o christ_n in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n and_o as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o have_v be_v believer_n and_o penitent_a though_o he_o account_v they_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n vers_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n be_v impertinent_a here_o 20._o in_o the_o six_o place_n pag._n 87._o §_o 16._o he_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o divine_a principle_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o relicque_n of_o good_a leave_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v betray_v he_o &_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n or_o worse_a for_o the_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o what_o then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o common_a honesty_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v neither_o soul_n nor_o faculty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o nature_n &_o some_o relic_n or_o rubbish_n of_o the_o old_a build_n and_o forsooth_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o socinian_n nor_o pelagian_a he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o pelagian_n nature_n or_o grace_n can_v not_o also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n but_o he_o add_v that_o mere_a rationality_n can_v saving_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n thereof_o and_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n he_o talk_v of_o and_o say_v be_v in_o all_o man_n though_o he_o give_v it_o goodly_a name_n and_o call_v
then_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v no_o man_n that_o read_v this_o and_o deal_v honest_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v thereunto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a thereof_o close_v with_o this_o epiphonema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a day_n of_o visitation_n which_o who_o soever_o resist_v not_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o sound_n be_v hear_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v 24._o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o reply_v begin_v at_o what_o be_v last_o 1._o that_o spirit_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 3_o that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v wait_v not_o for_o man_n not-resisting_a no_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n whereunto_o christ_n there_o liken_v it_o and_o it_o through_v its_o effect_n the_o new_a birth_n for_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v this_o man_n there_fw-mi to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n 2._o how_o impertinet_fw-la that_o other_o expression_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v mat._n 24_o 27._o unto_o the_o purpose_n which_o this_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v he_o may_v read_v that_o run_v tâ—_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o these_o man_n to_o play_v thus_o bold_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o his_o write_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o barbarian_n and_o so_o his_o proclamation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o be_v but_o vain_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o see_v afterward_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n 5._o he_o say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v certain_a singular_a time_n wherein_o he_o thus_o come_v but_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o observe_v another_o account_n of_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o of_o a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n or_o he_o must_v say_v that_o this_o day_n come_v but_o once_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n time_n so_o that_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n or_o moment_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v neither_o consonont_n to_o his_o expression_n elsewhere_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o comfortable_a to_o either_o one_o or_o other_o 6_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n to_o every_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n for_o he_o offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n as_o the_o whole_a gospel_n clear_v and_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o this_o man_n doctrine_n destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o useless_a yea_o it_o take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n shed_v when_o it_o take_v away_o faith_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o 7._o what_o be_v this_o not-dissenting_a &_o not-refusing_a that_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o arminian_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n at_o who_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v this_o even_o this_o with_o the_o pelagianize_a socinianize_a and_o arminianize_a quaker_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o it_o must_v the_o everlasting_a song_n be_v sing_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o noble_a and_o well_o incline_v freewill_n that_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o refuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o these_o man_n secret_a 8._o that_o god_n wonderful_o warm_v and_o mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v mere_a quakerism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vain_a dream_n and_o that_o god_n wonderful_o mollifi_v &_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o call_n and_o perish_v may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o that_o mollify_a &_o warm_v be_v interpret_v but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v take_v it_o he_o proclaim_v armianisme_n if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o yet_o say_v that_o man_v not_o resist_v of_o this_o alone_o without_o any_o more_o will_v certain_o prove_v save_v he_o preach_v forth_o pelagianism_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o fine_a we_o see_v that_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o cover_v the_o sore_a nor_o free_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o pelagianisme_n for_o pelagius_n say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o as_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o thes._n 4._o clear_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pelagius_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o at_o length_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v say_v it_o do_v nor_o consist_v in_o the_o law_n only_o but_o in_o the_o help_n and_o adjutorium_fw-la of_o god_n but_o this_o quaker_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o hear_v pelagius_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o say_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n while_o be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o ineffable_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o this_o quaker_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o this_o light_n that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o for_o pelagiuâ—_n hereby_o grant_v a_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v it_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n illumination_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n put_v the_o natural_a conscience_n to_o work_v and_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v more_o then_o or_o as_o much_o a_o pelagius_n say_v on_o these_o word_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n do_v this_o say_v he_o while_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o lazy_a will_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o persuade_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o god_n do_v even_o this_o much_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o future_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n what_o love_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n pelagius_n do_v very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o posse_n velle_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n now_o all_o that_o this_o quaker_n ascribe_v here_o to_o god_n be_v but_o he_o first_o possibility_n for_o the_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o will_n or_o will_v as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o operate_v or_o not_o operate_v as_o he_o think_v good_a this_o possibility_n pelagius_n say_v every_o man_n have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o but_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n have_v not_o our_o quake_n
or_o other_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o for_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n natural_a which_o christ_n be_v god_n give_v and_o this_o be_v not_o supernatural_a spiritual_a nor_o save_v so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n also_o and_o be_v different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v whole_o restrict_v to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a out_o of_o scripture_n how_o this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n show_v that_o many_o be_v not_o enlighten_v thus_o but_o in_o darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n and_o so_o that_o this_o illumination_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o can_v make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n 27._o he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o calvin_n hereby_o mean_v that_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n above_o beast_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o live_v as_o beast_n do_v and_o vegetable_n but_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n tom._n 3._o and_o cyrillus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 7._o in_o joan._n of_o old_a and_o marlorat_n and_o other_o of_o late_a other_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o light_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o comprehend_v both_o see_v all_o the_o light_n of_o man_n or_o whereof_o man_n be_v partaker_n be_v from_o this_o life_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whether_o common_a or_o saving_n whether_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whether_o that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n or_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v confer_v in_o his_o restauration_n through_o grace_n joh._n 8_o 12._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o eccles._n 11._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 16.22_o rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o phil._n 5_o 4_o but_o i_o know_v our_o quaker_n will_v astrick_n this_o to_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o save_a light_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o otherways_o joh._n 8_o 12._o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o only_a who_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n all_o other_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v void_a of_o this_o light_n of_o life_n so_o john_n 12_o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o actual_o saving_o enlighten_v but_o many_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o hence_o though_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_a joh._n 3_o 19_o yea_o hate_v the_o light_n verse_n 20._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n yet_o none_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 12_o 36._o and_o all_o be_v not_o child_n of_o light_n ephes._n 5_o 8_o 14._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 5._o 28._o he_o observe_v next_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o ans._n true_a john_n say_v so_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o calvin_n give_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o man_n do_v generate_fw-la into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a but_o there_o remain_v some_o sparkle_n of_o the_o old_a light_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o darkness_n which_o sin_n cause_v which_o may_v have_v discover_v a_o deity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v rather_o fill_v with_o vanity_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n than_o do_v perceive_v this_o great_a author_n and_o donor_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v further_o away_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o superstition_n but_o i_o shall_v gratify_v the_o quaker_n so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o more_o be_v here_o comprehend_v than_o a_o mere_a shine_v by_o the_o light_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o dead_a &_o darken_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o light_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o piece-meal_n heb._n 1_o 1._o more_o dark_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v tread_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n somewhat_o again_o more_o clear_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o most_o clear_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1_o 78_o 79._o but_o all_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o once_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v nor_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o light_n without_o supervenient_a divine_a &_o spiritual_a light_n and_o grace_n hence_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o improve_v all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n which_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 3_o 4_o and_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rome_n 8_o 7._o for_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v this_o light_n 29._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o all_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o exclusion_n we_o say_v enough_o chap._n viii_o and_o as_o to_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o text_n itself_o enforce_v a_o restriction_n when_o it_o tell_v that_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o light_n vers_n 5_o and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o light_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o he_o say_v this_o light_n shine_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o comprehend_v he_o not_o and_o dispel_v darkness_n where_o man_n close_v not_o their_o eye_n but_o in_o this_o the_o man_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n which_o so_o dispel_v darkness_n and_o so_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o give_v a_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n or_o so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n as_o that_o the_o man_n can_v but_o see_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 8._o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n esa._n 42_o 6_o 7._o when_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o so_o that_o with_o open_a face_n they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o
more_o harden_v they_o as_o clay_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sun_n can_v never_o make_v a_o thistle_n bring_v forth_o grape_n or_o a_o carcase_n to_o smell_v as_o a_o rose_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o man_n opinion_n cause_n a_o dead_a man_n live_v or_o a_o rot_a wither_a branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o man_n own_o door_n and_o be_v in_o his_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o it_o will_n and_o further_o let_v he_o explain_v to_o i_o how_o grace_n can_v proper_o harden_v a_o man_n i_o know_v that_o by_o accident_n of_o man_n corruption_n abuse_v it_o the_o man_n may_v thereby_o grow_v worse_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n harden_v the_o clay_n as_o native_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o cause_v the_o flower_n to_o smell_v fragrant_o however_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o be_v this_o man_n thought_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v any_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o a_o pelagian_a semipelagian_a socinian_n arminian_n or_o jesuite_n speak_v more_o to_o the_o undervalue_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 10._o final_o he_o tell_v we_o §_o 18._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v operat_fw-la in_o some_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n in_o who_o grace_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o salvation_n necessary_o follow_v and_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o resist_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o expression_n that_o seem_v most_o orthodox_n of_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o arminian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o all_o who_o god_n effectual_o draw_v and_o convert_v or_o be_v there_o any_o real_o convert_v and_o save_v without_o this_o special_a operation_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o than_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o behold_v to_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o conversion_n and_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n can_v we_o learn_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o all_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o alone_o without_o this_o special_a manner_n of_o operation_n never_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n be_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n be_v convert_v till_o grace_n take_v away_o that_o resistance_n which_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o and_o do_v ever_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n alone_o do_v it_o yet_o say_v he_o in_o that_o none_o do_v want_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o be_v make_v just_o inexcusable_a and_o they_o that_o perish_v while_o they_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o be_v force_v to_o câ—nfesse_v that_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n stand_v open_a and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v ans._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_z from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o upon_o that_o hâ—ad_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v anâ—_n just_a ground_n of_o plead_v his_o excuse_n before_o god_n when_o condemn_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v though_o we_o feign_v no_o device_n of_o our_o own_o to_o this_o end_n 3._o what_o sense_n or_o remembrance_n of_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o mercy_n door_n stand_v open_a heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n can_v have_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v 4._o nor_o do_v we_o understand_v how_o that_o grace_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v sufficient_a which_o remove_v not_o the_o great_a of_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n reluctancy_n but_o quaker_n &_o their_o brethren_n the_o arminian_n &_o jesuit_n can_v imagine_v strange_a thing_n 11._o we_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o way_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n unto_o salvation_n or_o how_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n he_o cit_v that_o joh._n 3_o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v this_o evince_n that_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o do_v or_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n we_o never_o say_v though_o he_o false_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o we_o see_v here_o the_o man_n wicked_a design_n to_o wit_n to_o cry_v up_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o can_v save_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begote_v the_o corinthian_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o he_o begote_n philem_n 10._o onesimus_n in_o his_o bond_n the_o word_n become_v ingraff_v be_v able_a to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1_o 21._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v notice_v be_v that_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n call_v it_o as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o seed_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o above_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8_o 29_o 30._o see_v also_o ephes._n 1_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o 17_o 19_o 20_o for_o they_o only_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6_o 15._o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4_o 24._o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3_o 10._o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1_o 4._o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o inner_a man_n rome_n 7_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v this_o new_a birth_n than_o he_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o master_n the_o pelagian_n jesuit_n nor_o arminian_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o its_o preferableness_n to_o any_o external_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v only_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v wild_a and_o unreasonable_a from_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rudiment_n that_o child_n use_v which_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o they_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n joh._n 17_o 3._o and_o he_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n joh._n 10_o â—8_o &_o 14_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 17_o 21._o his_o grant_v that_o every_o similitude_n halt_v do_v not_o much_o alleviate_v the_o mater_fw-la for_o he_o add_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o advance_v above_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v a_o mere_a literal_a superficial_a book-knowledge_n which_o indeed_o will_v nor_o avail_v unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n desperate_a 13._o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o pag._n 108._o that_o the_o new_a creation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 16_o 17._o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o
have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v be_v preach_v and_o plain_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n he_o dream_v of_o a_o save_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o receive_v by_o every_o man_n and_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n he_o understand_v of_o inward_a grace_n wrought_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n final_o neither_o can_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o without_o the_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v real_o save_v for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o possibility_n or_o may_v be_v will_v not_o infer_v a_o shall_v be_v or_o must_v have_v be_v and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o teach_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o heathen_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n whatever_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o dark_o concern_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o concern_v righteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n act._n 14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 29_o râ—m_fw-la 1_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 28._o yet_o it_o can_v never_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o institute_v and_o prescribe_v worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o with_o true_a gospel_n godliness_n or_o with_o any_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o heathen_n he_o bring_v from_o rom._n 5_o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o man_n in_o the_o last_o part_n to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extension_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n little_o consider_v that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v here_o but_o also_o that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n not_o potential_o only_a but_o actual_o and_o this_o justification_n of_o life_n be_v actual_a and_o real_a justification_n through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o who_o ever_o have_v shall_v real_o obtain_v life_n but_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evite_v this_o absurdity_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o man_n receive_v by_o adam_n evil_a lead_n to_o damnation_n then_o all_o man_n do_v also_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n lead_v to_o justification_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o beza_n well_o show_v that_o it_o be_v reatus_fw-la or_o guilt_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n &_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o must_v also_o here_o be_v supply_v from_o vers_fw-la 16_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o tendency_n or_o manuducency_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n which_o yet_o may_v fail_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o condemnation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o justification_n in_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o be_v condemnation_n and_o justification_n itself_o as_o the_o syriak_a version_n have_v it_o but_o whatever_o this_o man_n imagine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o all_o who_o adam_n represent_v do_v by_o his_o one_o offence_n incur_v condemnation_n so_o all_o who_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n do_v represent_v do_v by_o his_o righteousness_n obtain_v justification_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o on_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o iâ—_n now_o 5._o he_o cit_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n esai_n 49_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o its_o impertinency_n be_v obvious_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v foâ—_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o never_o once_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v this_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n with_o it_o shine_v among_o they_o and_o further_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n by_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n as_o the_o parallel_a place_n esai_n 42_o 6.7_o clear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n commission_n act._n 26_o 18._o and_o as_o this_o same_o prophet_n clear_v esai_n 61_o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 4_o 18._o by_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meâ—k_n bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o assay_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v real_o save_v and_o he_o say_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o he_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o affirmer_n and_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v what_o say_v he_o to_o act._n 4_o 12_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o outward_o they_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o inward_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o know_v inward_o his_o name_n real_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o external_a knowledge_n can_v have_v any_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o how_o can_v he_o show_v to_o we_o that_o this_o gloss_n do_v agree_v with_o and_o not_o manifest_o cross_v the_o scope_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o he_o go_v further_a than_o vasques_n and_o other_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o even_a heathen_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v get_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a see_v estius_n also_o in_o secund_a send_v do_v 41._o §_o 3._o his_o add_v pag._n 114_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o salvation_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o literal_a knowledge_n nor_o mean_n thereunto_o his_o suppose_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a inward_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n which_o we_o can_v receive_v without_o clear_a proof_n his_o argument_n be_v a_o plain_a nonsequitur_a if_o say_v he_o a_o distinct_a &_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o i_o before_o i_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o can_v incur_v no_o damage_n unless_o i_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o when_o captives_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o one_o offer_v to_o redeem_v they_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n and_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v know_v the_o condition_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o because_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o condition_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o that_o therefore_o these_o same_o can_v be_v account_v no_o prisoner_n until_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o condition_n redemption_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o suppose_v person_n already_o lie_v in_o bondage_n slavery_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a at_o liberty_n but_o if_o the_o man_n will_v here_o understand_v that_o damage_n which_o
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
â—ewes_n whileas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o this_o book_n where_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v so_o apposite_a to_o what_o be_v there_o oftentimes_o handle_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o this_o time_n his_o question_n then_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v without_o that_o inward_a common_a grace_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n teach_v job_n as_o he_o do_v other_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v his_o suppose_v thereafter_o pag._n 116._o that_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o light_n chap._n 24_o 13._o be_v another_o of_o his_o fond_a imagination_n what_o he_o say_v next_o of_o iob_n friend_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o job_n see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o require_v no_o new_a consideration_n 10._o then_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o paul_n rom._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n ans._n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o much_o be_v remain_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v delete_a and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o command_a and_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n something_n command_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n against_o theft_n adultery_n manslaughter_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n only_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v this_o differ_v from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o the_o law_n do_v that_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o add_v these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o therefore_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o chap._n 1_o 21._o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v be_v this_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o though_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n evince_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o excuse_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o will_v this_o quaker_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v it_o home_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n this_o be_v indeed_o blasphemous_a boldness_n suite_v only_o a_o quaker_n but_o he_o think_v that_o vers_n 13._o confirm_v all_o where_o paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o paul_n be_v speak_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o and_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v hereby_o insinuat_fw-la that_o any_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o whole_a disput_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o his_o conclusion_n set_v down_o chap._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o this_o quaker_n who_o thus_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o and_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n pervert_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o premise_n best_o conclude_v and_o what_o boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10.11_o do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o pag._n 117._o declare_v moreover_o that_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v otherways_o than_o he_o think_v we_o may_v saif_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o partaker_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n o_o what_o miserable_a miscreant_n must_v these_o man_n be_v that_o there_fw-mi thus_o expose_v the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o open_a laughter_n as_o prove_v and_o conclude_v contradictory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n and_o premise_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o know_v what_o he_o say_v his_o repetition_n pag._n 117._o i_o wave_v they_o be_v former_o confute_v and_o repitition_n be_v jejune_n probation_n need_v not_o be_v again_o examine_v he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n before_o moses_n have_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o adam_n fall_n or_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o else_o he_o can_v understand_v by_o he_o vel_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o immediate_o before_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o doubt_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n what_o charity_n can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v so_o large_a to_o heathen_n and_o so_o straighten_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v divine_a charity_n no_o it_o be_v a_o pagan_n charity_n suit_v he_o who_o will_v have_v we_o all_o turn_v pagan_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o vers_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n joh._n 8_o 56._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n satisfy_v we_o concern_v their_o know_n as_o much_o as_o be_v then_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o shall_v 11._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o david_n day_n who_o prophesy_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n than_o do_v other_o before_o can_v not_o out_o of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n discern_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v act._n 3_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o yea_o mary_n herself_o do_v not_o know_v that_o her_o son_n be_v about_o his_o father_n work_n when_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o long_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v crucify_v he_o when_o he_o come_v who_o will_v not_o simile_n at_o this_o but_o david_n have_v many_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o prophecy_n
who_o use_v it_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o imitate_v the_o shadow_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v not_o to_o mention_v instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o have_v no_o such_o use_n mark_n 10_o v._n 16._o &_o 16_o v._n 18._o luk._n 13_o 13._o and_o even_o where_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o church-officer_n it_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 13_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o paul_n who_o before_o that_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 17._o the_o same_o also_o we_o read_v of_o barnabas_n before_o this_o time_n act._n 11_o 24._o so_o than_o though_o this_o power_n be_v not_o and_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v cease_v yet_o its_o use_n in_o ordination_n and_o ordination_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n see_v its_o principal_a use_n in_o ordination_n remain_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n and_o consecration_n or_o set_v apart_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o office_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o our_o quaker_n trample_v this_o ordinance_n under_o foot_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o value_v or_o will_v regard_v and_o what_o christian_n these_o be_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o i_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o say_v and_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infallibility_n which_o other_o quaker_n require_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v fox_n mystery_n p._n 72._o and_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o all_o as_o w._n pen_n in_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a as_o other_o be_v he_o know_v himself_o chap._n xviii_o of_o ministerial_a qualification_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n pag._n 190._o etc._n etc._n §_o 15._o though_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n be_v rather_o concern_v the_o qualification_n as_o we_o observe_v yet_o now_o see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o these_o qualification_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o place_v the_o true_a call_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o he_o say_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o discharge_v his_o duty_n acceptable_o unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_o unto_o man_n ans._n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o call_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v hear_v it_o several_a way_n express_v and_o here_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o new_a distinct_a manner_n express_v for_o here_o nothing_o be_v mention_v but_o a_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a but_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o to_o man_n and_o so_o to_o respect_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o the_o simple_a esse_fw-la of_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v acceptable_o unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o unsanctified_a magistrate_n can_v perform_v his_o office_n acceptable_o every_o way_n unto_o god_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n when_o do_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o good_a word_n power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o these_o must_v not_o deceive_v we_o for_o by_o all_o these_o good_a word_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n former_o consider_v chap._n x._o he_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v import_v thereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o what_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pagan-preacher_n than_o of_o a_o gospel-minister_n let_v any_o judge_n who_o will_n 2._o he_o say_v next_o that_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n natural_a part_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n in_o philosophy_n and_o scholastic_a theology_n and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o last_o to_o his_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ans._n who_o state_v the_o question_n thus_o i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v well_o approve_v it_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v my_o mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v original_o write_v i_o think_v that_o very_o convenient_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o and_o he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o his_o book_n what_o use_v he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a language_n &_o use_v of_o commentary_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v think_v it_o utter_o useless_a see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o little_a a_o account_n with_o he_o that_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n be_v useful_a in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v assent_v but_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n i_o account_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a and_o i_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o theology_n much_o more_o necessary_a though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o requisite_a in_o a_o professor_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o not_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o say_v that_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a minister_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o man_n this_o i_o judge_v too_o far_o say_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v above_o for_o his_o call_n and_o be_v there_o answer_v 3._o his_o 2._o arg._n be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o he_o who_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v he_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o have_v he_o know_v that_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n he_o have_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o &_o communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n suitable_a nourishment_n whether_o of_o gift_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a ephes._n 4_o 7.11_o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o throughout_o and_o while_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a he_o bewry_v his_o ignorance_n his_o 3._o arg._n be_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v always_o render_v gift_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o high_a grace_n be_v a_o most_o common_a gift_n
teach_v can_v teach_v and_o opportune_o admonish_v and_o by_o certain_a experience_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o do_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o ans._n by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o minister_n learning_n of_o what_o soever_o kind_n that_o be_v useful_a must_v be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o &_o they_o must_v have_v all_o by_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n chap._n 1_o 17._o comp_n with_o vers_n 4_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n &_o revelation_n &_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o learn_v his_o latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_a so_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o tendency_n this_o have_v to_o banish_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v palpable_a paganism_n darkness_n &_o ignorance_n whereby_o people_n may_v become_v a_o prey_n unto_o such_o seducer_n as_o he_o be_v if_o so_o away_o with_o all_o academy_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n though_o even_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o be_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o young_a prophet_n have_v other_o over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o &_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 3._o &_o of_o master_n &_o scholar_n mal._n 2_o 12._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10._o 2_o king_n 2_o 5_o &_o 22_o 14._o away_o then_o with_o all_o read_n study_v or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o learning_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v &_o with_o all_o study_n of_o art_n of_o science_n that_o may_v help_v in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o revel_v 11_o 3._o joh._n 5_o v._n 39_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v now_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v a_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n &_o a_o expose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o delusion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o humane_a learning_n even_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o spiritual_a work_n nay_o this_o principle_n follow_v forth_o will_v destroy_v all_o teach_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o mean_n of_o learning_n all_o instruction_n of_o parent_n &_o all_o ministry_n and_o what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o the_o quaker_n teach_n &_o writing_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n 8._o then_o §_o 19_o &_o forward_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o three_o part_n of_o literature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o none_o more_o excellent_a &_o useful_a &_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v we_o judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o ow_v then_o not_o as_o such_o and_o sure_a see_v we_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o we_o study_v these_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v no_o translation_n can_v so_o full_o &_o emphatical_o express_v the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o why_o mention_v he_o the_o latin_a for_o this_o end_n think_v he_o that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a belike_o he_o will_v foist-in_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o our_o canon_n or_o give_v we_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a version_n for_o the_o only_a authenticque_a and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a he_o say_v this_o study_n be_v commendable_a in_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n because_o darkness_n before_o have_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n answ._n 1_o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a world_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v above_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o dispel_v darkness_n it_o can_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o keep_v out_o darkness_n 3._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n without_o their_o study_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o immediate_o 4._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o endeavour_n will_v god_n bless_v sinful_a mean_n but_o he_o add_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o though_o papist_n out_o of_o emulation_n set_v up_o that_o study_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o obdure_v in_o their_o error_n as_o ever_o ans._n who_o say_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v place_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o itself_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o jesuit_n &_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o improve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o right_a end_n shall_v therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v condemn_v altogether_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o jesuit_n &_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o well_o improven_v will_v prove_v save_v and_o because_o they_o &_o many_o other_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n hereof_o will_v he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o altogether_o i_o suppose_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o further_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o science_n unto_o minister_n whence_o do_v he_o conclude_v this_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o will_v rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_n far_o less_o will_v it_o evince_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n more_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v this_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o rustic_n and_o in_o ignorant_a person_n answ._n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a let_v each_o have_v its_o own_o place_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v thing_n subordinat_a can_v well_o consist_v but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v these_o two_o contradictory_n what_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v illiterate_a person_n to_o know_v by_o hear_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v know_v person_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o what_o unlearned_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o learning_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a when_o as_o a_o rustic_a hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o also_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o needful_a interpret_v it_o by_o observe_v how_o his_o own_o condition_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a assistance_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o immediate_a infallible_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a if_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n tell_v all_o this_o without_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o even_o have_v hear_v they_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v and_o how_o have_v they_o be_v translate_v without_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a mistake_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o consequent_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o may_v he_o not_o misapply_v that_o passage_n &_o wrest_v it_o contrare_fw-la to_o its_o native_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o harmony_n or_o similitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o impossible_a and_o what_o do_v his_o argue_n then_o evince_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quaker_n particular_o in_o a_o shoe_n maker_n or_o cobbler_n correct_v a_o professor_n in_o a_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v ans._n
science_n wherein_o i_o know_v none_o more_o expert_a and_o skilled_a than_o be_v our_o quaker_n he_o may_v read_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n if_o he_o will_n and_o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v against_o philosophy_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n christian_n who_o have_v be_v philosopher_n be_v not_o by_o their_o philosophy_n less_o fit_v but_o more_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o justin_n martyr_n against_o valentinus_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chrysostome_n against_o libanius_n and_o prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n of_o humane_a literature_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v scholastical_a theology_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o only_a which_o now_o common_o go_v under_o that_o name_n as_o distinct_a from_o polemic_a divinity_n handle_v controversy_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a person_n such_o as_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rant_a only_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o discourse_n though_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o origen_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o who_o by_o this_o art_n give_v himself_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o how_o hereby_o arius_n fall_v into_o his_o error_n see_v this_o theology_n be_v common_o commence_v from_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v he_o pag._n 201._o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n horrid_a for_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o quaker_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o direct_o deny_v the_o trinity_n yea_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 3_o tell_v we_o they_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o lie_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o essence_n as_o some_o other_o quaker_n do_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o quaker_n that_o be_v calumnious_o when_o he_o say_v §_o 22._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v account_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v contemn_v he_o may_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o think_v good_a against_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o jesuit_n for_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o use_v all_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n especial_o prayer_n but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o with_o this_o delude_a bold_a generation_n tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o look_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o account_v it_o also_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o to_o say_v ibid._n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n must_v lairne_v the_o airt_n of_o play_v a_o hookster_n in_o the_o word_n because_o we_o say_v he_o must_v attend_v unto_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sermon_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a i_o only_o demand_v and_o may_v he_o not_o also_o make_v as_o good_a a_o discourse_n without_o book_n as_o they_o do_v i_o fear_v he_o have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o scribble_n too_o 11._o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o §_o 23._o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a commendation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n foâ—_n he_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n as_o 1._o in_o vilify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o deceiver_n 2._o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n 3._o in_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 4._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 5._o in_o refuse_v to_o have_v all_o spirit_n try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 6._o in_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o common_a light_n within_o 7._o in_o maintain_v free_a will_n 8._o perfection_n 9_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o justification_n by_o inherent_a holiness_n 11._o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 12._o in_o mock_v at_o the_o imputed_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n 13._o in_o place_v holiness_n in_o outward_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 14._o in_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o revelation_n vision_n rapture_n etc._n etc._n 15._o in_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n whereof_o he_o boast_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whoâ—e_n come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n &_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n wâ—at_v he_o talk_v further_a of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n as_o this_o volume_n of_o he_o put_v beyond_o all_o question_n with_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o close_a i_o shall_v also_o obtest_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o consider_v his_o way_n over_o again_o and_o search_v after_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v he_o to_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o what_o high_a thought_n soever_o he_o may_v now_o have_v of_o that_o way_n he_o will_v find_v his_o delusion_n in_o end_n either_o here_o which_o i_o shall_v wish_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a which_o the_o lord_n prevent_v in_o mercy_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o when_o our_o quaker_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pag_n 203._o §_o 24._o he_o follow_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o load_v all_o their_o opposite_n with_o what_o expression_n of_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n he_o think_v meet_v we_o be_v the_o man_n with_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n be_v of_o old_a with_o the_o swenkfeldian_n familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o always_o adhere_v to_o external_o follow_v our_o external_n rule_n and_o method_n devise_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o we_o follow_v and_o desire_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n and_o all_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o immediate_a help_n and_o influence_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o method_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o be_v no_o prescribe_a order_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o fantastic_a â—raine_n blasphemous_o father_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v